because_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n 3._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o constraint_n the_o misery_n be_v as_o great_a also_o as_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o be_v no_o small_a misery_n and_o therefore_o mal._n 1.13_o they_o say_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o which_o some_o render_v a_o weakness_n defatigatio_fw-la and_o some_o molestia_fw-la a_o trouble_n and_o all_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o force_n without_o contrary_a to_o a_o principle_n within_o haman_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n force_v to_o lead_v mordecai_n horse_n and_o to_o proclaim_v before_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n how_o may_v we_o conceive_v this_o go_v against_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o bitter_a to_o he_o even_o as_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n against_o mordecai_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o law_n do_v force_v they_o to_o a_o outward_a observance_n yet_o they_o do_v hate_v that_o very_o outward_a obedience_n that_o they_o do_v perform_v and_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o when_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v command_v to_o do_v outward_a honour_n and_o observance_n to_o the_o dunghill_n god_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v they_o have_v choose_v death_n rather_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n because_o they_o hate_v obedience_n to_o false_a go_n now_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v count_v it_o a_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v force_v to_o bow_v himself_o before_o a_o idol_n so_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o so_o they_o do_v hate_v to_o do_v observance_n also_o and_o any_o outward_a obedience_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n hate_v his_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n hate_v duty_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o do_v it_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o hate_v it_o when_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o flattery_n that_o be_v express_v by_o unregenerate_a man_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o hate_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o from_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o further_a place_n in_o man_n so_o be_v a_o man_n hypocrisy_n the_o deep_a and_o become_v either_o gross_a hypocrisy_n or_o formal_a hypocrisy_n as_o divine_n do_v common_o distinguish_v it_o the_o one_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o man_n self_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n as_o a_o stage-player_n for_o so_o the_o name_n hypocrite_n signify_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v unregenerate_a man_n abstain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o outward_a conformity_n in_o duty_n which_o they_o do_v true_o hate_v and_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o perform_v we_o see_v the_o humiliation_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o observation_n and_o reformation_n of_o herod_n the_o dissemble_a obedience_n and_o force_a flattery_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o other_o ungodly_a man_n at_o religion_n 36_o psal_n 78_o 34_o â—5_n 36_o and_o their_o hot_a beginning_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v even_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n hos_fw-la 8.14_o 8.14_o hos_fw-la 8.14_o it_o be_v say_v for_o israel_n have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v build_v temple_n have_v god_n much_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v honour_v he_o high_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o his_o honour_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o will-worship_n they_o that_o repair_v and_o beautify_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o it_o do_v argue_v they_o do_v high_o esteem_v they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o honour_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o grace_n as_o joseph_n do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.29_o who_o do_v build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n they_o do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n thus_o we_o see_v man_n take_n up_o a_o outward_a conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o some_o inward_a suitableness_n as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o great_a show_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o duty_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o this_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o may_v come_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a delight_n and_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n they_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n 58.2_o isa_n 58.2_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o and_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o christ_n say_v 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o luther_n say_v of_o himself_o tantus_fw-la eram_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ut_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la fuerim_fw-la omnes_fw-la si_fw-la potuissem_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o my_o own_o esteem_n that_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o slay_v all_o if_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o worldly_a end_n and_o for_o advantage_n sake_n but_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o religion_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o will_v but_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n may_v upon_o this_o ground_n take_v away_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o prevent_v the_o outward_a dishonour_n god_n before_o man_n and_o corrupt_v of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v not_o wish_v amiss_o of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v better_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n and_o honour_v god_n before_o the_o world_n though_o it_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n self_n for_o feign_a love_n and_o secret_a flattery_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o bad_a as_o open_v enmity_n nothing_o so_o dangerous_a in_o man_n esteem_v as_o a_o false_a friend_n judas_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o christ_n than_o all_o his_o persecutor_n because_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o use_n be_v of_o examination_n use_v 4_o see_v that_o the_o law_n have_v this_o power_n even_o upon_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o it_o can_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o be_v only_o constrain_v from_o a_o law_n without_o and_o not_o from_o a_o law_n within_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v the_o saint_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n whether_o we_o forbear_v to_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o perform_v duty_n and_o be_v much_o
the_o first_o covenant_n do_v this_o covenant_n afford_v the_o least_o reward_n to_o any_o service_n that_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n adherent_a to_o they_o and_o can_v sinner_n offer_v to_o god_n any_o such_o perfect_a service_n will_v it_o not_o thence_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o stand_v under_o this_o first_o covenant_n have_v all_o their_o service_n reject_v all_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o their_o person_n hate_v their_o blessing_n curse_v and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v fast_o on_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n what_o be_v all_o their_o seem_a service_n but_o real_a sin_n and_o what_o be_v all_o god_n reward_n to_o they_o but_o real_a curse_n albeit_o seem_a blessing_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v for_o such_o unsanctified_a service_n but_o unsanctified_a reward_n which_o be_v indeed_o real_a curse_n but_o to_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o attend_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o under_o these_o two_o head_n that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n death_n the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o mean_n of_o death_n which_o be_v mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n prove_v as_o to_o they_o mean_v of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n first_o as_o to_o the_o law_n it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n 2_o as_o it_o irritate_v sin_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o such_o perfect_a obedience_n compulsion_n 1._o by_o its_o compulsion_n but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o but_o the_o promise_n give_v what_o the_o law_n require_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v but_o no_o intern_a principle_n be_v engraft_v duty_n be_v require_v but_o no_o love_n or_o delight_v therein_o confer_v yea_o do_v not_o such_o perform_v duty_n as_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o duty_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o sin_n may_v not_o such_o say_v the_o same_o of_o duty_n what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o do_v it_o ever_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o sin_n discover_v by_o it_o sin_n be_v sometime_o wound_v by_o it_o but_o do_v it_o ever_o kill_v any_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o like_a ezechiel_n pot_n in_o which_o the_o scum_n do_v arise_v but_o than_o boil_a in_o again_o the_o law_n drag_v such_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o can_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n last_o the_o law_n drive_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o self-condemnation_n but_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n work_v justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n so_o deadly_a and_o mortiferous_a be_v the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o its_o violent_a compulsion_n and_o coaction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o compulsive_a power_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o legal_a fear_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o move_v conscience_n as_o extern_a weight_n move_v artificial_a automata_n or_o machine_n o_o what_o a_o great_a power_n have_v conscience_n over_o such_o when_o act_v and_o inflame_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o paul_n rom._n 7.1_o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o how_o do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v at_o last_o judge_v the_o man_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o rigour_n and_o compulsion_n do_v it_o rule_v over_o his_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n again_o 2_o do_v not_o the_o law_n receive_v much_o authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o on_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o wound_v the_o sinner_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o all_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o sinful_a weight_n or_o bent_n of_o lust_n which_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o divine_a precept_n extreme_a irksome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o same_o rigorous_a restraint_n on_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lust_n of_o diabolick_a spirit_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v such_o in_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n if_o their_o lust_n rage_n within_o but_o dare_v not_o vent_v themselves_o because_o the_o law_n hold_v a_o rod_n over_o conscience_n how_o do_v they_o burn_v like_o fire_n in_o a_o oven_n and_o now_o and_o then_o flame_n forth_o in_o rebellious_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o else_o if_o lust_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o law_n bound_v over_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o oh_o what_o sting_n and_o torment_n follow_v hereon_o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o miserable_a case_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v those_o good_a office_n which_o he_o real_o hate_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a misery_n to_o a_o person_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v lodge_v and_o deep_o radicate_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o their_o omission_n of_o sin_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o violent_a tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o rigorous_a exaction_n more_o or_o less_o prevail_v on_o conscience_n so_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o or_o less_o radicate_v and_o refine_v oh_o how_o partial_a and_o inconstant_a be_v such_o in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v duty_n how_o disagreeable_a be_v those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o principle_n and_o thence_o how_o little_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n do_v they_o find_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n over_o such_o most_o eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o constrain_a and_o force_v man_n to_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v strength_n that_o the_o more_o they_o perform_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v they_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v meditate_v or_o pray_v the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o for_o the_o law_n restrain_v such_o from_o sin_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v the_o strong_a their_o lust_n grow_v and_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a violence_n in_o the_o issue_n whereas_o one_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o more_o the_o law_n restrain_v his_o lust_n the_o weak_a they_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o duty_n the_o strong_a they_o grow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o together_o with_o the_o restraint_n and_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v convey_v a_o force_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o
self-accusation_n and_o self-condemnation_n together_o with_o perfect_a fear_n perfect_a sorrow_n and_o despair_n for_o ever_o sect_n ii_o whence_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o §._o 1._o 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v 2.12_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n say_v i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o though_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o yet_o he_o be_v hold_v still_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o same_o law_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n it_o over_o he_o in_o full_a dominion_n for_o the_o law_n rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a expansum_fw-la that_o god_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o rational_a world_n of_o mankind_n while_o they_o â—re_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n i_o call_v it_o natural_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v 〈…〉_o say_v because_o it_o act_v only_o by_o natural_a principle_n and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n natural_o in_o opposiâ—on_n to_o a_o renew_a conscience_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o â—han_n to_o judge_n of_o action_n and_o state_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 2._o 1_o conscience_n must_v have_v a_o rule_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la whereâ—s_v conscience_n be_v only_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la as_o a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n 2_o the_o thing_n subtract_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n action_n and_o his_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_a â—hat_n he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o conscience_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a and_o use_v evil_a upon_o both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o â—â—ough_a custom_n in_o sin_v wear_v out_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n exceed_o and_o in_o some_o man_n 〈…〉_o be_v less_o than_o in_o other_o for_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 9.2_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sigâ—fies_v and_o so_o to_o harden_v the_o place_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o with_o sear_v some_o man_n have_v very_o brawny_a use_v insensible_a conscience_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o walk_v without_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o walk_v without_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v less_o unâ—â—r_n the_o power_n of_o it_o than_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o his_o conscience_n have_v a_o power_n â—er_o he_o to_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n by_o some_o great_a affliction_n â—â—our_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v over_o they_o we_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d judas_n who_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o man_n exceed_o give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o very_a sear_a conscience_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v we_o see_v all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v abhor_v and_o fear_v the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o â—ct_n yet_o judas_n afterward_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n ask_v christ_n master_n be_v it_o i_o but_o yet_o when_o â—od_a do_v awaken_v judas_n conscience_n we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o the_o â—aw_v have_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o relative_a â—culty_n and_o do_v not_o work_v by_o itself_o but_o do_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o â—â—e_z spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o â—ovenant_n make_v man_n son_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n therefore_o the_o â—irit_n that_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v they_o all_o freeman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v gal._n 4._o resemble_v by_o sarah_n the_o free_a woman_n but_o â—â—e_v first_o covenant_n unto_o man_n fall_v be_v a_o covenant_n that_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v â—ne_a under_o it_o but_o bondman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v by_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n now_o â—â—e_v spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o all_o that_o it_o work_v in_o a_o man_n be_v fear_n and_o â—rrour_n bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o threaten_a vengeance_n and_o â—lling_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n tell_v a_o man_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v use_v the_o constraint_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v of_o evil_a for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v act_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o self_n in_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—race_n that_o give_v self-denial_n so_o much_o self-denial_n so_o much_o grace_n so_o much_o self-seeking_a so_o much_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o â—od_a of_o obedience_n and_o the_o happy_a end_n thereof_o as_o balaam_n do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v â—at_a his_o death_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o herod_n may_v reform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n use_v so_o many_o do_v good_a rational_o that_o never_o do_v it_o obediential_o do_v it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o but_o never_o to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o jehu_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v have_v some_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o alexander_n that_o afterward_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o do_v much_o for_o god_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o present_v to_o a_o man_n hell_n and_o wrath_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fiery_a lake_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o come_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v turn_v back_o again_o if_o my_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o he_o may_v cast_v up_o his_o vomit_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o leave_v the_o mire_n with_o the_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n either_o
a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o or_o else_o a_o principle_n from_o without_o either_o weight_n or_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v in_o clock_n or_o watch_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n so_o many_o man_n may_v move_v to_o duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o from_o a_o weight_n without_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 17.10_o jer._n 17.10_o and_o desperate_o evil_a a_o heart_n full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v natural_a therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o go_v this_o way_n so_o that_o let_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v duty_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v and_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burden_n impune_fw-la mallet_n non_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n impune_fw-la and_o say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v love_v it_o still_o if_o you_o chain_v up_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o prey_n yet_o his_o inclination_n will_v be_v after_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n and_o force_n it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v it_o will_v still_o return_v and_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v descend_v no_o further_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o so_o conscience_n thâ—â—_n be_v mere_o natural_a count_v it_o its_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v at_o last_o break_v these_o bound_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o great_a fury_n greediness_n and_o violence_n because_o of_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n the_o dog_n will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o man_n have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o lust_n and_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n come_v into_o his_o conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o so_o far_a over-awe_n the_o man_n as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n §_o 2._o but_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o though_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v in_o this_o life_n either_o inchoata_fw-la or_o perfecta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n he_o be_v free_v from_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v like_a lime_n which_o do_v quench_v those_o fire_n sometime_o kindle_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n while_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o produce_v woeful_a effect_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n so_o for_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_v from_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o and_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o legal_a motive_n to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o this_o purpose_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o 1._o to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n many_o time_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o so_o do_v moses_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n again_o ult_n heb._n 12._o ult_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n these_o be_v the_o help_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o find_v so_o much_o deadness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o this_o help_n many_o time_n 9.44_o mark_v 9.44_o 2._o and_o to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n also_o christ_n exhortation_n be_v cut_v off_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o sin_n much_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 1_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v never_o do_v duty_n while_o he_o live_v be_v it_o not_o from_o this_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o natural_a conscience_n for_o he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o must_v say_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v do_v i_o but_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v another_o principle_n also_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o inward_a disposition_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o a_o fountain_n to_o cast_v out_o mud_n and_o to_o work_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 2_o as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n that_o work_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n that_o do_v main_o act_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v all_o evil_n in_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o own_o beauty_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n deformity_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a whence_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o duty_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v but_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o 3._o the_o more_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v act_v by_o legal_a principle_n and_o the_o less_o love_n he_o have_v to_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o less_o spiritual_a he_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o desire_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o free_a princely_a spirit_n sect_n iii_o the_o application_n §_o 1._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o a_o miserable_a estate_n a_o man_n be_v in_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o constraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o hate_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o he_o which_o he_o will_v indulge_v and_o gratify_v now_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n this_o may_v and_o this_o do_v common_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o he_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o
a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n â—ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v â—id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v â—y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beâ—ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v â—pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a â—otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o â—hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o â—ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o â—s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n â—or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v â—pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requiâ—ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v â—ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o â—hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n â—re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o â—appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a â—â—â—ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
wherein_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n do_v appear_v for_o wherein_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n lie_n but_o in_o their_o law_n and_o he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n that_o do_v disobey_v they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o nomothetick_a power_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o height_n of_o majesty_n lie_v and_o this_o law_n we_o be_v subject_v to_o by_o bond_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v receive_v our_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o stipulation_n have_v give_v up_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o keep_v joseph_n in_o awe_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o mistress_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heart_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n for_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o self-murder_n one_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o temptation_n be_v so_o impetuous_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v the_o commandment_n for_o some_o hour_n together_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 3._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o do_v denounce_v against_o offender_n and_o the_o several_a example_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o say_v job_n chap._n 31.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o because_o of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o observe_v the_o several_a example_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o wickedness_n which_o be_v wrought_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v abroad_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n execute_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judah_n that_o at_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n she_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v correction_n for_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o have_v god_n against_o he_o 4._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n 5._o from_o god_n love_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o a_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o they_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 119.10.4_o psal_n 119.10.4_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o sore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n he_o say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o law_n as_o his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o his_o obedience_n unto_o which_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v my_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n last_o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v much_o upon_o and_o with_o such_o man_n he_o be_v please_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v main_o in_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o other_o man_n despise_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v a_o oath_n my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n else_o i_o have_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v way_n to_o corruption_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o isa_n 11.6_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 32.12_o see_v the_o charge_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n §_o 3._o how_o be_v the_o law_n from_o its_o restraint_n upon_o lust_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o by_o sin_n a_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v have_v come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n use_n only_o there_o be_v a_o stop_v put_v upon_o justice_n for_o a_o time_n the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n administer_v by_o god_n immediate_o be_v now_o commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n so_o psal_n 8._o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o expression_n be_v psal_n 93._o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o government_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n 1_o hereby_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v keep_v under_o that_o they_o destroy_v not_o one_o another_o for_o lust_n be_v cruel_a see_v it_o in_o the_o second_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o first_o actual_o bring_v murder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o nimrod_n a_o hunter_n of_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o cruel_a to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beast_n nay_o they_o be_v themselves_o beast_n and_o have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a will_v devour_v the_o less_o they_o have_v no_o king_n over_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o name_n be_v abaddon_n the_o destroyer_n his_o delight_n be_v whole_o in_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v man_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v overflow_v as_o water_v overrun_v all_o bank_n and_o bound_n and_o blood_n will_v touch_v blood_n where_o either_o as_o some_o say_v by_o blood_n be_v mean_v murder_n 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o or_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o so_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o egypt_n every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o in_o the_o cruelty_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o every_o where_o only_o from_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v quiet_v as_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o have_v observe_v diâ—bolus_n regnat_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la homines_fw-la
ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obsessis_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o catenae_fw-la injiciuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la quem_fw-la laedant_fw-la sic_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la obsessus_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-la adest_fw-la deus_fw-la legibus_fw-la cohibens_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la ne_fw-la praeceps_fw-la ruat_fw-la in_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la 2_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v by_o degree_n fill_v up_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n then_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o then_o when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o earth_n for_o noah_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o glory_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o at_o least_o refine_a by_o fire_n now_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v now_o a_o serpent_n will_v become_v a_o dragon_n and_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v act_v like_o devil_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n lust_n will_v be_v quick_o fulfil_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sudden_o hasten_v now_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o gospel_n end_v and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mercy_n may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o degree_n 2._o it_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n do_v make_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o as_o we_o see_v they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n yet_o pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v himself_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a it_o can_v forbid_v sin_n indeed_o but_o it_o can_v restrain_v it_o as_o it_o can_v require_v duty_n but_o it_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n thereunto_o but_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v it_o command_v without_o grace_n and_o it_o punish_v without_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o assist_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n come_v not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n make_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o restrain_v lust_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n corruption_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v rom._n 7.8_o 11._o the_o flood_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o the_o dam_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v it_o do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o from_o the_o very_a prohibition_n do_v arise_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o carry_v out_o after_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v pleasant_a now_o when_o satan_n and_o sin_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o improve_v corruption_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o bound_v it_o up_o it_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v with_o this_o law_n 3._o restrain_v grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o do_v mighty_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preserve_v from_o open_a violence_n and_o immorality_n 1_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v god_n that_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o enemy_n lust_n sometime_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o act_n and_o they_o can_v effect_v it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v restrain_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o to_o laban_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n in_o reference_n unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v and_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n or_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n that_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o interrupt_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o seek_v your_o blood_n as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o destroyer_n still_o as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v act_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a while_o the_o corrupt_a will_n prevail_v and_o a_o man_n enmity_n to_o god_n remain_v so_o long_o be_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n before_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n 144._o augustine_n epist_n 144._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a common_a mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o let_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o man_n can_v be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o utmost_a as_o judas_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o act_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o restraint_n that_o be_v act_v upon_o they_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n and_o do_v not_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o the_o defilement_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v intend_v the_o habit_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a unto_o other_o for_o sinner_n in_o their_o action_n be_v corrupter_n and_o by_o their_o example_n taint_v many_o with_o evil_a way_n and_o word_n the_o more_o their_o restraint_n be_v the_o less_o will_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n be_v and_o
i_o will_v deliver_v they_o 3_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n to_o subvert_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o nebuchadnezar_n have_v no_o soon_o a_o empire_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o people_n must_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v all_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n let_v jeroboam_n attain_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o people_n must_v go_v no_o more_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n they_o shall_v have_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n a_o worship_n every_o way_n as_o specious_a and_o to_o human_a wisdom_n as_o rational_a as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o people_n ease_n and_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n king_n ahaz_n must_v have_v his_o new-fashioned_a altar_n and_o ahab_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v use_v their_o power_n to_o have_v some_o human_a addition_n and_o some_o politic_a contrivement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n dan._n 7.25_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v also_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v as_o saul_n have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n be_v weak_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 75.3_o and_o dan._n 7.26_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o till_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n magistrate_n may_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o dominion_n from_o they_o but_o even_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n itself_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v off_o in_o rome_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o king_n there_o be_v a_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v become_v bitter_a and_o many_o perish_v in_o his_o downfall_n it_o be_v not_o harsh_a to_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v to_o a_o people_n in_o wrath_n as_o saul_n be_v and_o even_o their_o person_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v have_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n have_v be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o prove_v very_o great_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n also_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o magistrate_n 1_o the_o people_n shall_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n 5.11_o hos_fw-la 5.11_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o magistrate_n command_v what_o be_v evil_a willing_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o have_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o evil_a to_o be_v as_o a_o lump_n that_o receive_v any_o leaven_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o to_o worship_v king_n as_o among_o the_o persian_n to_o set_v they_o up_o as_o god_n be_v base_a flattery_n 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n 9.23_o judg._n 9.23_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n one_o of_o another_o full_a of_o murmur_v and_o complain_v if_o any_o evil_a befall_v they_o by_o and_o by_o stone_n moses_n if_o he_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o altogether_o a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v nothing_o do_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v all_o for_o your_o own_o advancement_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a deliverance_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o envy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n there_o it_o be_v but_o to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n say_v to_o a_o physician_n sure_o you_o mean_v to_o kill_v i_o when_o all_o his_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o cure_v he_o 3_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o government_n as_o absalom_n conspiracy_n with_o the_o people_n against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n beside_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v with_o absalon_n and_o in_o rehoboam_n time_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n let_v david_n take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o house_n what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jess_n etc._n etc._n if_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la the_o most_o obscure_a man_n do_v but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n all_o israel_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o desert_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o government_n and_o man_n will_v forsake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v against_o saul_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o and_o so_o other_o if_o danger_n come_v the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o after_o all_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n with_o the_o great_a faithfulness_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 4_o god_n many_o time_n leave_v magistrate_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n david_n be_v leave_v to_o this_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n anger_n against_o israel_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o thereunto_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n ob_fw-la peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la labitur_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n observation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v much_o help_v and_o assist_v their_o magistrate_n in_o government_n orando_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la vivendo_fw-la by_o prayer_n and_o wel-living_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n neglect_v these_o saepe_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la deseruntur_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v oft_o leave_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o relation_n between_o ministry_n and_o people_n be_v curse_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o minister_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n 23._o jer._n 23._o 1_o they_o shall_v prove_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o though_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v forth_o in_o all_o their_o might_n yet_o man_n make_v excuse_n when_o they_o come_v to_o invite_v they_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v but_o return_v the_o same_o account_n that_o melancthon_n do_v when_o he_o first_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancthon_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n isa_n 49.5_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v my_o radical_a moisture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utter_o to_o waste_v and_o perfect_o to_o consume_v and_o yet_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o success_n in_o vain_a for_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v 2_o the_o people_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o their_o minister_n lay_v and_o that_o not_o only_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o even_o godly_a man_n who_o work_n may_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n and_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3._o satan_n can_v sometime_o get_v into_o peter_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o a_o dissimulation_n as_o barnabas_n also_o
but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v wonder_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v among_o we_o in_o beat_v man_n out_o of_o this_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o get_v life_n upon_o impossible_a term_n to_o undertake_v perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v we_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o papist_n we_o know_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o that_o do_v so_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o disclaim_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o other_o man_n practice_n his_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o adam_n 15.49_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o do_v all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a for_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o the_o water_n so_o sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o like_v a_o example_n of_o sin_v in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o read_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o another_o man_n life_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o though_o it_o never_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v loathe_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v toad_n though_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n humiliation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v within_o 51.7_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o warehouse_n than_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o kind_o humble_v for_o any_o sin_n if_o his_o humiliation_n end_v in_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o rage_a sea_n that_o always_o be_v cast_v out_o mire_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o for_o sin_n die_v a_o crucify_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v daily_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o destroy_v till_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o in_o they_o also_o and_o this_o lust_n will_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o show_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v ask_v why_o pelagianism_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o all_o age_n answer_v because_o there_o be_v pelagianae_n fibrae_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v you_o why_o this_o lust_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n always_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a act_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v also_o answer_v there_o be_v fibrae_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o lust_n from_o act_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o other_o o_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o be_v careful_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o lust_n from_o act_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o restrain_v see_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a when_o god_n preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n let_v out_o such_o a_o lust_n upon_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o mourner_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o remember_v how_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v against_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o how_o apt_a be_v christian_n for_o not_o prize_v a_o preservation_n from_o gross_a sin_n to_o walk_v fearless_o and_o then_o god_n often_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o former_a restraint_n indeed_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o some_o lust_n do_v work_v direct_o and_o press_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n a_o man_n have_v distinct_a thought_n about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v work_v indirect_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o distinct_a thought_n but_o work_v as_o principle_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o a_o man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o motion_n proceed_v as_o a_o scholar_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v latin_a he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o those_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o every_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v frame_v after_o those_o rule_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v never_o say_v in_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o principle_n sway_v with_o a_o man_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o come_v into_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o our_o work_n and_o we_o will_v exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o mother-sin_n 1_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n seek_v or_o study_v for_o it_o as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n even_o with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o mat._n 6.32_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.31_o 9.31_o rom._n 9.31_o they_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o attain_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a obedience_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n this_o they_o follow_v after_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imbecillitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la denotat_fw-la denote_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o they_o must_v set_v it_o up_o and_o support_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n now_o you_o see_v this_o all_o along_o how_o man_n expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o service_n isa_n 58.1_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o
translate_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n if_o he_o ever_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n gal._n 4._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v there_o compare_v unto_o two_o mother_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v two_o root_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o one_o grow_v upon_o the_o one_o root_n but_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o other_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v have_v many_o outward_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n therein_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n 2_o wicked_a man_n have_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o serve_v they_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 5._o mat._n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o employment_n by_o christ_n prov._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honourable_a place_n and_o do_v service_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n saul_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o cyrus_n and_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n 4_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispense_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v enlighten_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n 5_o they_o have_v great_a privilege_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o abraham_n son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o all_o external_a church-priviledge_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o as_o judas_n have_v among_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v undetect_v 6_o they_o may_v have_v for_o all_o these_o service_n great_a temporal_a reward_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o penny_n cyrus_n a_o heathen_a prince_n yet_o do_v work_n for_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n before_o man_n riches_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o step_n in_o butter_n ishmael_n have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o many_o other_o benefit_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o curse_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v but_o to_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o add_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o external_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n §_o 3._o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o creation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o on_o foot_n and_o exercise_n both_o together_o in_o man_n creation_n god_n do_v some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a dominion_n he_o give_v he_o what_o be_v he_o please_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o give_v he_o what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o place_v adam_n as_o the_o common_a root_n the_o representative_a head_n and_o put_v all_o his_o posterity_n under_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v â—n_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o act_n of_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n also_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o this_o way_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o government_n unto_o man_n since_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n whilst_o man_n stand_v all_o the_o blessing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o since_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v undergo_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o unto_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o give_v man_n what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n change_n and_o abrogate_v law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a sovereignty_n appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o he_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o he_o and_o account_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n count_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o our_o sin_n he_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o though_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o way_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o that_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n he_o will_v rule_v man_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o will_v dispense_v himself_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o though_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o now_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n only_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v himself_o unto_o a_o covenant-way_n and_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o man_n again_o and_o therefore_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n still_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o by_o that_o covenant_n sin_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v inflict_v unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o remain_v must_v perish_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o second_o covenant_n which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v remain_v under_o and_o though_o â—here_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o from_o the_o fall_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o triplex_n aera_fw-la a_o threefold_a account_n or_o three_o several_a period_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n
their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n to_o follow_v they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v under_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v thâ—_n sweet_a when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o prison_n come_v to_o a_o throne_n this_o i_o say_v make_v he_o honour_v that_o spirit_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o delicate_a spirit_n and_o wheâ—_n it_o be_v grieve_v it_o withdraw_v from_o a_o soul_n and_o suspend_v the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n at_o it_o use_v to_o enjoy_v therefore_o the_o soul_n set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sect_n iii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o restrain_v sin_n §_o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o one_o it_o discover_v judge_n and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d check_n and_o restrain_v sin_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v 1_o that_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o 2_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o how_o in_o this_o also_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n use_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o handmaid_n â—_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fierceness_n and_o unruliness_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o most_o rage_a and_o unruly_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n isa_n 57.20_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unruly_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o wind_n without_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o unquiet_a from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o itself_o which_o you_o may_v explain_v by_o judas_n v._n 13._o 2.23_o judas_n v._n 13._o jer._n 2.23_o savage_a creature_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o unruly_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n a_o dromedary_n jer._n 2.23_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o she-camel_n other_o say_v it_o be_v cameleo_n pardalis_fw-la a_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o this_o creature_n for_o its_o swiftness_n it_o be_v onâ—_n of_o the_o swift_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o female_a more_o swift_a than_o the_o male_n as_o franzius_n 〈◊〉_d his_o historia_n sacra_fw-la animalium_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v and_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o unruly_a creature_n his_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n a_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v chafe_v to_o it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 29.19_o that_o he_o have_v clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n he_o swallow_v the_o ground_n with_o fierceness_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o way_n hos_n 8.9_o 8.9_o hos_fw-la 8.9_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o in_o scripture_n sinner_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o double_a property_n 1_o for_o his_o fierceness_n 2_o for_o his_o folly_n as_o job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o for_o his_o fierceness_n a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 2.28_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o ass_n be_v alone_o by_o herself_o under_o no_o government_n no_o restraint_n no_o rider_n to_o rule_v or_o bridle_v she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o meet_v a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n than_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n as_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o 17.8_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o scripture_n hos_n 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v â—et_o out_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v robe_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o his_o heart_n â—ow_o the_o same_o rage_n will_v a_o sinner_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v meet_v and_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n in_o any_o way_n â—f_a sin_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o unruliness_n in_o sin_n beyond_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o bear_n nor_o â—y_a other_o fierce_a creature_n can_v vent_v all_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n his_o tongue_n â—an_v no_o man_n tame_v jam._n 3._o now_o you_o may_v say_v why_o who_o set_v bound_n unto_o this_o sea_n and_o who_o â—hall_v command_v and_o rule_v this_o swift_a dromedary_n this_o chafe_v horse_n this_o wild_a ass_n and_o this_o behave_v bear_n etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o natural_a power_n thence_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v aim_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o keep_v under_o and_o restrain_v their_o â—sts_n here_o you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n â—d_a that_o which_o he_o do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o occasional_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o â—orks_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o occasional_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v draw_v they_o forth_o the_o more_o as_o by_o send_v a_o affliction_n the_o â—ord_n do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v raise_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o law_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v hos_n 2.6_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d find_v her_o pasture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o â—unds_n therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v up_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n against_o they_o that_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o afâ—â—iction_n and_o if_o one_o affliction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o they_o still_o break_v through_o the_o hedge_n he_o will_v â—ollow_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v not_o find_v her_o path_n that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v she_o shall_v meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o sinful_a way_n â—nd_v they_o shall_v also_o want_v success_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v follow_v â—fter_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o disappointment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o lord_n â—im_v in_o all_o affliction_n job_n 33.16_o 17._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o hide_v pride_n â—â—om_n his_o heart_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v â—â—ted_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v â—e_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o this_o very_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a restrain_v grace_n 1_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o sin_n his_o lust_n â—s_v stir_v up_o but_o say_v god_n gen._n 20._o i_o with_o hold_v thou_o 2_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n say_v god_n exod._n 34.24_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n to_o have_v a_o man_n lust_n restrain_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o afterward_o god_n will_v let_v out_o man_n lust_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la luth._o oh_o unhappy_a man_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o resist_v not_o their_o fury_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n god_n connive_n at_o luth._o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n as_o aquinas_n observe_v after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n cease_v quia_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n as_o obedience_n in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n thus_o all_o restrain_v grace_n shall_v cease_v as_o all_o natural_a affection_n shall_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o work_v wrath_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o
they_o shall_v have_v this_o fruit_n by_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a one_o hereafter_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n alike_o and_o sin_n in_o one_o man_n be_v as_o much_o improve_v as_o in_o another_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o sinful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o alike_o miserable_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n hurry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a transgression_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o man_n but_o mere_o to_o restrain_v grace_n so_o in_o mar._n 10.21_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n 10.21_o mark_v 10.21_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v part_n with_o christ_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o estate_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o return_v again_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o what_o be_v there_o lovely_a in_o such_o a_o man_n here_o interpreter_n distinguish_v 1_o of_o the_o act_n two_o of_o the_o object_n 1_n of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o christ_n so_o cartwright_n beza_n quia_fw-la illi_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la ideoque_fw-la politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tenues_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la evanescentes_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la beza_n a_o humane_a and_o divine_a a_o divine_a love_n that_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o love_v only_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o this_o he_o bear_v only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v whatever_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o beza_n and_o calvin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dispense_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n he_o â—oved_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o own_o image_n or_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v common_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v unchangeable_a in_o tanta_fw-la morum_fw-la corruptela_fw-la where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a overspread_v of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la illam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la immutantis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la placet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la reprimentis_fw-la bernard_n i_o e._n not_o mortify_v but_o restrain_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o restrain_v grace_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o to_o be_v preserve_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o common_a mire_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v over_o thereunto_o 3_o in_o reference_n unto_o godly_a man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n 1_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 3._o phil._n 3._o who_o be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n even_o then_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 23.1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o horror_n upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a bitterness_n to_o a_o man_n have_v ensnare_v and_o corrupt_v other_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n satan_n represent_v unto_o a_o man_n anew_o the_o sweetness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v in_o former_a sin_n and_o his_o former_a experience_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o temptation_n and_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hanker_v the_o more_o earnest_o after_o they_o 2_o after_o conversion_n restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o mercy_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o also_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o keep_v a_o man_n back_o or_o withhold_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 20._o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o touch_v she_o and_o so_o david_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o that_o though_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o though_o it_o will_v sometime_o arise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v keep_v it_o under_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o restrain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hurry_v upon_o sinful_a action_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n after_o conversion_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v up_o in_o david_n and_o he_o desire_v she_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o in_o number_v the_o people_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nabal_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o but_o how_o do_v david_n bless_v god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o that_o the_o lust_n be_v restrain_v beforehand_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o sometime_o by_o his_o law_n and_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n any_o lust_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o bound_n from_o break_v forth_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o it_o in_o any_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o himself_o upon_o it_o with_o greediness_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o carnal_a fear_n do_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o peter_n and_o carnal_a love_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o samson_n or_o solomon_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o gospel_n lust_n be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o that_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n shall_v purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o this_o end_n also_o and_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1_o by_o infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o restrain_v the_o old_a principle_n of_o sin_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v which_o will_v work_v out_o the_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o spirits_z lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o not_o under_o the_o law_n strengthen_v and_o irritate_v sin_n but_o under_o grace_n subdue_a it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god-working_a in_o a_o man_n a_o new_a and_o another_o nature_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o work_v it_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o it_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o withhold_a from_o i_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o i_o they_o be_v and_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o proneness_n to_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o under_o withhold_a i_o from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o grow_v upon_o i_o and_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o restrain_v of_o it_o it_o do_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o will_v go_v out_o and_z as_o tree_n the_o more_o
authority_n itself_o and_o this_o power_n be_v either_o monarchical_a in_o christ_n the_o church_n head_n the_o only_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o 3.7_o rev._n 3.7_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ministerial_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o or_o in_o the_o officer_n as_o other_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a subject_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v whether_o in_o the_o church_n radicaliter_fw-la radical_o and_o in_o the_o officer_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o etc._n etc._n as_o some_o do_v speak_v but_o 1_o the_o use_n of_o those_o kyes_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o to_o receive_v man_n in_o or_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o for_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n to_o admit_v as_o well_o as_o to_o eject_v etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o that_o have_v right_a to_o admission_n if_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v abuse_v for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n therefore_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o diotrephes_n joh._n 3.10_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n rev._n 13.7_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o rev._n 2.2_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o reject_v they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o church-power_n so_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o power_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v true_a a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o good_a hope_n or_o some_o negative_a judgement_n that_o i_o judge_v so_o because_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n and_o something_o positive_a that_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v a_o judicious_a charity_n something_o there_o must_v be_v that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o judgement_n upon_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v by_o this_o rule_n i_o admit_v this_o person_n and_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n i_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o another_o those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o membership_n i_o can_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n admit_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n to_o go_v by_o therein_o 4_o in_o admission_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v always_o love_v variety_n have_v take_v two_o way_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n and_o some_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o parent_n right_a and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o birth-priviledge_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restipulate_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o bear_v in_o it_o other_o be_v man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o proselyte_n be_v add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v go_v by_o in_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n their_o admission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o visible_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o infant_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v who_o those_o infant_n be_v of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o this_o injunction_n be_v direct_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o this_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n there_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o there_o be_v the_o parent_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_v in_o man_n grow_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o ground_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o man_n profession_n now_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a right_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o both_o but_o i_o may_v make_v as_o true_a a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o nay_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o child_n into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o one_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v thus_o take_v into_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o judgement_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v sect_n ii_o twelve_o question_n for_o the_o state_v child_n covenant-right_a resolve_v §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o carry_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1_o whether_o all_o child_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant_n or_o only_o some_o god_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o their_o seed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 2_o into_o what_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v whether_o into_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v grace_n of_o it_o or_o only_o into_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a privilege_n 3_o if_o only_o into_o external_a part_n what_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o 4_o what_o this_o federal_a right_n or_o child_n holiness_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 5_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n that_o give_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o child_n whether_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o else_o their_o profession_n god_n take_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n 6_o what_o right_o this_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o right_n before_o man_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o from_o what_o parent_n this_o right_n be_v derive_v whether_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_a only_o or_o whether_o from_o they_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o where_o we_o must_v stay_v 8_o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a see_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v take_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o external_a now_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ex_fw-la traduce_v than_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o
other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o ascend_v be_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o rain_n and_o influence_n great_a and_o many_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o elevate_n and_o improve_n nature_n the_o least_o of_o which_o work_v and_o motion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n though_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n 7_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o prayer_n and_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o be_v many_o time_n bless_v to_o bring_v man_n in_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 8_o they_o attain_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n thereby_o ishmael_n have_v many_o outward_a blessing_n by_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o external_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o king_n hezekiah_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v from_o rehoboam_n because_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o 1_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o very_a special_a mercy_n 2_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n 1._o 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n noah_n family_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v foresee_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o though_o cham_n posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o yet_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n tandem_fw-la redirent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n shall_v at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o read_v gen._n 10.5_o that_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v overspread_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n for_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 11.12_o if_o the_o fall_n and_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v if_o upon_o their_o break_n off_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v in_o and_o enrich_v with_o their_o church_n privilege_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o come_v in_o in_o their_o national_a fullness_n shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrich_v by_o they_o 4._o rev._n 7.3_o 4._o this_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 7.3_o 4._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v set_v after_o the_o seal_n as_o a_o prophecy_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n refer_v unto_o rome_n pagan_a so_o do_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o rome_n christian_n now_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n they_o will_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o wind_n do_v signify_v motus_fw-la bellicos_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la hostiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n warlike_a commotion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o jer._n 49.36_o upon_o elam_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o four_o wind_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o nation_n whither_o the_o outcast_n of_o elam_n shall_v not_o come_v 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o the_o four_o wind_n contend_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o incursion_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o this_o general_a invasion_n there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v special_o protect_v upon_o who_o these_o destroy_a wind_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v of_o they_o glass_n glass_n amoris_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la curae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la sigillum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seal_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o who_o these_o storm_n shall_v fall_v and_o over_o who_o these_o wind_n shall_v have_v power_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v seal_v 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereas_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disperse_v upon_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n long_o before_o and_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o repute_v they_o as_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o why_o then_o be_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la in_o israelis_fw-la vicem_fw-la successerit_fw-la fuitque_fw-la israel_n surrogatus_fw-la they_o be_v surrogated_a israel_n they_o be_v japhet_n bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n state_v upon_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o their_o seal_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v afflicto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statui_fw-la succedit_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la &_o foelicissimus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la status_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v in_o unto_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o daughter_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o they_o exalt_v as_o the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o 21.24_o rev._n 21.24_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o take_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o first_o and_o second_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v unto_o both_o promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n it_o be_v make_v also_o a_o special_a mercy_n by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o and_o that_o both_o in_o reference_n unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1._o for_o the_o gentile_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-branch_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n as_o beza_n observe_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n 11.16_o jer._n 11.16_o the_o visible_a church_n jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n a_o green_a olive-tree_n fair_a and_o of_o goodly_a fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o honour_v it_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n the_o figtree_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o 1_o for_o its_o greenness_n for_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o be_v always_o green_a 2_o for_o its_o
rejection_n by_o immediate_a parent_n that_o there_o be_v of_o reception_n but_o the_o rejection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o without_o respect_n unto_o ancestor_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o reception_n also_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o and_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o all_o that_o will_v partake_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v also_o privilege_n with_o they_o and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o some_o only_o and_o among_o these_o chief_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n do_v never_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o baptize_v all_o mankind_n but_o believer_n only_o and_o their_o seed_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 2._o i_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o a_o great_a ordinance_n 1_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o subject_v unto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o which_o be_v our_o first_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o public_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o admission_n be_v by_o circumcision_n so_o under_o the_o new_a it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n commit_v unto_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o as_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o christ_n so_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o officer_n under_o christ_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n a_o key_n be_v symbolum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o esa_n 22.22_o and_o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a 1_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o double_a power_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 3.7_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 3.7_o and_o this_o be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o key_n of_o royalty_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v also_o 2_o a_o power_n subordinate_a and_o limit_v potestas_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n as_o beza_n do_v expound_v it_o a_o power_n of_o ministry_n by_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n as_o visible_a may_v be_v act_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n of_o ministry_n which_o some_o do_v call_v a_o key_n of_o charity_n 3.7_o esa_n 22.22_o rev._n 3.7_o and_o these_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v whether_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n first_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n we_o need_v not_o now_o dispute_v they_o both_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o some_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o christ_n own_v their_o act_n no_o further_o than_o in_o they_o they_o walk_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o observe_v his_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o excommunication_n and_o ejection_n if_o they_o be_v cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o put_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o diotrephes_n his_o usurp_a power_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o antichrist_n who_o ordain_v mede_n joh._n 3.10_o rev._n 13.17_o mede_n that_o no_o man_n must_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n anathematis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la censura_fw-la innuitur_fw-la now_o as_o such_o ejection_n be_v not_o own_v by_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v admission_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o they_o be_v exercise_v errante_fw-la cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o rule_n be_v transgress_v in_o both_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o trust_v commit_v unto_o officer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o account_n will_v be_v dreadful_a for_o what_o be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o how_o great_a a_o trust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o how_o dangerous_a must_v the_o error_n need_v be_v to_o espouse_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v own_o for_o he_o how_o great_a a_o wrong_n be_v it_o now_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n the_o great_a the_o transgression_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o place_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o admission_n and_o ejection_n of_o church-member_n be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o man_n life_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a heed_n and_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o officer_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o 39_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la apol._n c._n 37_o 39_o or_o through_o carelessness_n or_o custom_n regard_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o either_o of_o they_o which_o tertullian_n say_v be_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o heathen_a hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la neutra_fw-la ultioni_fw-la quòd_fw-la vacua_fw-la exinde_fw-la possessio_fw-la immundis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la pateret_fw-la to_o leave_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o possession_n of_o satan_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n admit_v not_o much_o difference_n and_o so_o for_o their_o reception_n they_o be_v solemn_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n and_o bind_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o great_a care_n in_o one_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o misapply_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o all_o without_o distinction_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o give_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hate_v holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a breach_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o do_v administer_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v proceed_v with_o much_o wariness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o baptism_n also_o they_o must_v be_v audientes_fw-la and_o afterward_o competentes_fw-la before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o balsam_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v baptize_v without_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o trial_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o well_o catechize_v yet_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n because_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v require_v time_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v scandalous_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n take_v of_o readmission_n as_o we_o see_v how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o he_o
lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124.1_o psal_n 124.1_o for_o they_o eat_v thy_o people_n as_o bread_n 12.3_o zac._n 12.3_o and_o drink_v they_o also_o at_o sweet_a wine_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o have_v punish_v his_o people_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v great_a thing_n concern_v his_o people_n for_o time_n to_o come_v special_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v consider_v new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o church_n foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v with_o saphire_n calvin_n calvin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o person_n i._n e._n then_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n with_o choice_a man_n and_o not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a stone_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v from_o raise_v up_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a before_o they_o and_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o rom._n 8.32_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o i_o say_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o bernard_n bernard_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n else_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la regnum_fw-la nun_n dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatic_a wise_a man_n do_v use_v to_o make_v the_o build_n answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o rather_o because_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cloud_n that_o will_v overshadow_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v we_o and_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a our_o hope_n be_v past_a he_o that_o can_v but_o look_v into_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o this_o promise_n and_o can_v measure_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o read_v in_o the_o face_n thereof_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n even_o when_o he_o yet_o see_v nothing_o in_o preparation_n or_o tendency_n thereunto_o 3_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n accept_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o natural_a action_n but_o as_o act_n flow_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o ut_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptation_n of_o service_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o of_o expect_v a_o blessing_n god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o a_o man_n can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n do_v expect_v he_o shall_v hear_v they_o because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n say_v that_o one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reddere_fw-la dignam_fw-la maercedem_fw-la pro_fw-la unico_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la flow_v from_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o all_o well-pleasing_a 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n 1_n a_o special_a presence_n the_o lord_n be_v abraham_n god_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o place_n where_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n ferer_n ferer_n umbra_fw-la quâ_fw-la morientium_fw-la occupantur_fw-la oculi_fw-la they_o be_v resemble_v by_o shewbread_n because_o god_n set_v they_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o off_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_n there_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n 1.4_o esa_n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 26._o v._n ult_n cant._n 1.4_o in_o which_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n they_o have_v their_o chamber_n into_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bring_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o you_o look_v without_o you_o he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n therefore_o though_o innumerable_a difficulty_n in_o thy_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o adversary_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o threaten_v to_o ruin_v thou_o fear_v nothing_o thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o 5_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v their_o cordial_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sad_a state_n of_o a_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o desertion_n 1_n apostasy_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o god_n into_o sin_n and_o may_v relapse_n into_o sin_n again_o and_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o secure_a from_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o their_o heart_n may_v strange_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o erubescit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la conscience_n blush_v tertull_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o fall_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v thy_o god_n to_o restore_v thou_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o dreadful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o in_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o god_n 2._o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n his_o will_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o low_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n it_o must_v be_v free_a that_o as_o we_o become_v god_n because_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o christ_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o
pleasure_n riches_n honour_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o devil_n will_v deride_v your_o folly_n as_o what_o be_v sweet_a than_o revenge_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o will_v insult_v more_o over_o a_o person_n in_o misery_n a_o great_a part_n of_o revenge_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o destruction_n for_o when_o revenge_n be_v once_o enter_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o a_o breast_n pity_n never_o return_v there_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 10._o esay_n 14.9_o 10._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o great_a lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n he_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v beseech_v you_o here_o 2._o psal_n 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o you_o he_o will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v you_o hereafter_o that_o god_n that_o do_v laugh_v here_o at_o wicked_a man_n though_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o his_o people_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n will_v also_o laugh_v at_o their_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n here_o to_o despise_v or_o deny_v christ_n because_o you_o shall_v meet_v he_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o here_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o he_o in_o that_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o place_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n in_o another_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o you_o he_o will_v sure_o then_o reject_v you_o and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o this_o do_v absolute_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n do_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n psal_n 17.14_o by_o hide_a treasure_n he_o mean_v exquisitas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la delicias_fw-la exquisite_a and_o not_o vulgar_a delices_fw-la mol._n not_o only_o the_o common_a contentment_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o other_o man_n have_v but_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a comfort_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o fat_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n that_o the_o fat_a may_v go_v before_o the_o killing-time_n therefore_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a pasture_n §_o 2._o their_o misery_n also_o be_v very_o great_a who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o their_o portion_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v fail_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v so_o do_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o prince_n robe_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n rag_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o have_v something_o now_o to_o supply_v you_o and_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o god_n your_o portion_n they_o be_v but_o that_o candle_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o though_o it_o may_v burn_v long_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o last_o but_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v choose_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v without_o god_n and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o be_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o curse_n and_o for_o a_o plague_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n michol_n to_o david_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v thy_o punishment_n you_o will_v have_v your_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o have_v lose_v god_n in_o his_o image_n in_o his_o favour_n in_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o his_o fruition_n as_o christ_n make_v that_o their_o punishment_n they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n sin_n can_v have_v a_o worse_a punishment_n than_o itself_o nor_o a_o worse_a name_n than_o itself_o so_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v without_o god_n here_o and_o without_o he_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o your_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v have_v i_o be_o for_o your_o portion_n now_o to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v to_o reflect_v then_o upon_o those_o creature_n that_o steal_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o creator_n and_o one_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o will_v gnaw_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o think_v i_o may_v have_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o withstand_v my_o own_o happiness_n and_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o the_o miserableness_n of_o thy_o condition_n will_v be_v unutterable_a that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o as_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostra_fw-la penè_fw-la tantùm_fw-la grammatica_fw-la est_fw-la so_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o man_n portion_n in_o god_n till_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v beforehand_o lay_v a_o ear_n unto_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n be_v set_v out_o there_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o fail_v and_o fall_v asunder_o within_o he_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o man_n hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o but_o more_o particular_o his_o misery_n that_o lose_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v unspeakable_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o create_v all_o soul_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v their_o perfection_n consist_v but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a above_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n therefore_o when_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n they_o be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o other_o perfection_n that_o man_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o and_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faculty_n grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o of_o this_o capacity_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v there_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v soul_n create_v capable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o happiness_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a no_o other_o way_n now_o
to_o christ_n he_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o his_o service_n for_o protection_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o king_n have_v those_o name_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v latibulum_fw-la a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n esay_n 32.2_o and_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v for_o defence_n psal_n 47.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.15_o and_o they_o be_v for_o protection_n also_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o so_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n esay_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.5_o 9_o here_o also_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o protect_v christ_n that_o gird_v his_o loin_n and_o strengthen_v he_o for_o his_o work_n the_o same_o god_n have_v also_o undertake_v their_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n be_v there_o any_o service_n that_o can_v be_v so_o hazardous_a as_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v unto_o to_o conflict_n with_o even_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n immediate_o yet_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n engage_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o same_o protection_n in_o all_o our_o service_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 3_o god_n the_o father_n do_v destroy_v christ_n enemy_n and_o as_o his_o king_n do_v fight_v his_o battle_n and_o do_v engage_v himself_o mighty_o therein_o psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n my_o footstool_n god_n the_o father_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v destroy_v christ_n enemy_n in_o the_o worst_a season_n for_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o utter_a destruction_n so_o shall_v he_o do_v you_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o evil_a time_n 2.4_o zeph._n 2.4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ensnare_v as_o zeph._n 2.4_o they_o shall_v drive_v out_o ashdod_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o do_v keep_v their_o house_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a season_n to_o travel_v i_o but_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o christ_n have_v assure_v you_o of_o a_o victory_n 19.14_o rev._n 19.14_o rev._n 19.14_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rev._n 7.9_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n the_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 15._o there_o be_v many_o great_a promise_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v overcome_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n insult_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v rom._n 8._o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n be_v as_o true_o engage_v for_o his_o conquest_n as_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v victory_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o 4_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o we_o find_v that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o the_o creature_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o service_n unto_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o service_n unto_o the_o father_n zac._n 3.11_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v in_o message_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o their_o service_n they_o answer_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o mirtle-tree_n and_o say_v we_o have_v walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n give_v his_o account_n to_o the_o father_n ezech._n 9_o ult_n the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n report_v the_o matter_n say_v i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n with_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o all_o the_o account_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v pass_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o have_v receive_v they_o christ_n do_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n present_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v undertake_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n your_o account_n shall_v pass_v before_o the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n account_n do_v and_o he_o that_o do_v now_o present_a your_o person_n and_o your_o service_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o will_v then_o also_o unto_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n present_v your_o account_n and_o give_v you_o your_o discharge_n and_o your_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 5_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n so_o from_o he_o do_v christ_n receive_v his_o reward_n psal_n 16._o ult_n thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v glory_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o glory_n 12.32_o mat._n 25._o luk._n 12.32_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o double_a throne_n that_o we_o read_v of_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o throne_n that_o christ_n now_o sit_v upon_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o heaven_n be_v call_v and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n that_o throne_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n have_v also_o his_o own_o throne_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n also_o for_o so_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o also_o upon_o the_o father_n throne_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o when_o god_n the_o father_n do_v make_v christ_n his_o king_n he_o do_v not_o put_v the_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_a christ_n name_n write_v upon_o they_o rev._n 3.12_o
but_o rev._n 14.1_o they_o have_v the_o father_n name_n also_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 14.1_o rev._n 14.1_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a manner_n in_o those_o part_n that_o servant_n shall_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o live_v and_o soldier_n the_o name_n of_o their_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o forehead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v profess_v servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o who_o servant_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o rev._n 11.16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n not_o only_a christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n kingdom_n also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o regress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o administer_v it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v subject_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o do_v rule_v but_o as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subjection_n that_o yet_o christ_n must_v show_v unto_o the_o father_n 1_n he_n be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n king_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n no_o more_o but_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o government_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o together_o with_o that_o great_a church_n and_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v come_v under_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o unobserved_a way_n the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n though_o the_o father_n rule_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o at_o the_o father_n foot_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o he_o call_v he_o zac._n 13.7_o the_o word_n there_o do_v proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d zac._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o socium_fw-la a_o man_n companion_n one_o that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o 2_o amicum_fw-la sive_fw-la proximum_fw-la a_o friend_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o god_n the_o father_n one_o with_o who_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o most_o intimate_a society_n and_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v intimate_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o it_o note_n 1_o arctissimam_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la the_o near_a conjunction_n 2_o ardentissimam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la the_o most_o ardent_a love_n 3_o secretissimorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la 2.23_o jam._n 2.23_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o deep_a secret_n it_o be_v use_v of_o wife_n deut._n 13.6_o and_o of_o friend_n luke_n 16.23_o now_o there_o be_v four_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n as_o the_o philosopher_n have_v observe_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n 13.6_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o deut._n 13.6_o a_o true_a wellwishing_a desire_v his_o good_a as_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thus_o as_o the_o son_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n as_o true_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o so_o he_o do_v seek_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n already_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o take_v care_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v heaven_n once_o more_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n also_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o manifest_v be_v not_o perfect_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n friend_n have_v one_o mind_n idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la est_fw-la firma_fw-la amicitia_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v firm_a friendship_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o will_n and_o we_o act_v in_o the_o same_o time_n we_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 56._o isa_n 56._o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o his_o will_n that_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o they_o say_v always_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o salvian_n make_v this_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 8._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr guber_n dei_fw-la p._n 8._o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la voto_fw-la agunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n sunt_fw-la ambitum_fw-la respuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o live_v by_o prayer_n they_o be_v humble_a etc._n etc._n 3_o in_o friendship_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficence_n a_o readiness_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o friend_n to_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8._o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o saint_n also_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o himself_z and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a service_n and_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a reward_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o friendship_n be_v in_o communion_n arist_n eth._n 1._o so_o the_o father_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o constant_a communion_n they_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o
and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n
because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v foretell_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o 14._o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o government_n because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v quatenus_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o beza_n that_o be_v he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o judgement_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la divinam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la and_o so_o chemnit_fw-la do_v from_o hence_o infer_v humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la assumpta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communicationem_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la verò_fw-la regno_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v by_o many_o other_o interpret_v by_o that_o place_n phil._n 2.10_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o humiliation_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o authority_n to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o which_o interpretation_n soever_o we_o take_v of_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o equal_a right_n to_o it_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n because_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o about_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o you_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o other_o common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o other_o but_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n only_o answ_n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n and_o these_o be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o do_v receive_v by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v natura_fw-la divina_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la judicium_fw-la sive_fw-la totam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la mediatori_fw-la incarnato_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la i_o e._n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la imperium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v without_o ordinance_n who_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o their_o several_a end_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v god_n rule_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n only_o for_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o rule_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o act_v the_o wheel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o world_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v he_o all_o this_o power_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17.20_o he_o do_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o spiritual_a end_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o much_o mr._n gilespy_n can_v but_o grant_v out_o of_o calvin_n in_o aaron_n rod_n pag._n 203._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o bare_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n also_o be_v plain_a from_o psal_n 8.6_o eph._n 1.22_o object_n 2._o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o church_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o the_o pagan_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whatever_o he_o do_v as_o mediator_n must_v flow_v from_o all_o his_o office_n for_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v king_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v unto_o the_o angel_n a_o king_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n a_o priest_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o now_o and_o over-rule_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o the_o heathen_a a_o priest_n nor_o a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o unto_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o part_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o every_o thing_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n relate_v unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n so_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o
its_o account_n and_o be_v chief_o acquit_v hereafter_o glory_n in_o heaven_n come_v in_o by_o the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v in_o hell_n will_v come_v in_o by_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n main_o erect_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holiness_n all_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o 3._o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o he_o have_v over_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o relation_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v to_o they_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v his_o body_n now_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n be_v not_o only_o a_o head_n of_o eminence_n which_o he_o be_v to_o other_o creature_n also_o but_o of_o guidance_n that_o be_v he_o do_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o their_o way_n and_o he_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o a_o cover_n to_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o feed_v they_o joh._n 10.2_o 3._o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o have_v no_o such_o kingdom_n and_o government_n any_o where_o else_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v govern_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o without_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a principle_n that_o he_o can_v close_v with_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o do_v not_o delight_v himself_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o saint_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o special_o to_o they_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o fall_n do_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v the_o brute_n creature_n to_o prey_n upon_o they_o or_o man_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o king_n hab._n 1.13_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n therefore_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o providential_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o son_n also_o who_o take_v all_o man_n into_o protection_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v none_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a guidance_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n by_o a_o peculiar_a covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o guidance_n he_o will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o any_o people_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o he_o have_v a_o right_a for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n 19.14_o luk._n 19.14_o they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n upon_o who_o a_o day_n of_o almighty_a power_n do_v pass_v that_o subdue_v their_o will_n and_o command_v their_o conscience_n and_o they_o do_v submit_v unto_o his_o guidance_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o complain_v of_o it_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v no_o other_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o they_o will_v give_v that_o honour_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o king_n and_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ruler_n and_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o follow_v he_o 3._o consider_v the_o happiness_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o this_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o with_o justice_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o set_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v melchisedeck_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o christ_n rom._n 5.21_o he_o rule_v his_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o set_v up_o a_o righteous_a throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2_o he_o rule_v they_o with_o wisdom_n mat._n 12.20_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v victorious_a man_n be_v foolish_a in_o their_o government_n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 4.13_o of_o a_o old_a king_n that_o be_v foolish_a delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la they_o do_v many_o time_n take_v course_n that_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a for_o the_o people_n good_a but_o christ_n take_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o none_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o wisdom_n 3_o he_o rule_v they_o with_o meekness_n i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o subject_n to_o his_o teach_n so_o unto_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o harsh_a in_o his_o government_n esa_n 40._o he_o do_v bear_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o do_v gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a whereas_o man_n be_v cruel_a their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a their_o own_o shepherd_n pity_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v every_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o king_n but_o christ_n rule_v his_o people_n with_o tenderness_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o obey_v phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v jubet_fw-la &_o juvat_fw-la he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o we_o give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o do_v serve_v he_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o create_a power_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n he_o create_v peace_n so_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v power_n it_o be_v stand_v up_o and_o walk_v it_o put_v a_o power_n into_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o create_a word_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o power_n put_v a_o power_n in_o we_o for_o the_o work_n 5_o he_o rule_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o safety_n under_o his_o government_n 2._o esa_n 32.1_o 2._o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n a_o cover_n from_o the_o tempest_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o this_o government_n that_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n all_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o man_n never_o depart_v from_o peace_n till_o they_o do_v forsake_v his_o government_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o another_o lord_n 6_o his_o government_n lead_v unto_o life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v life_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n he_o do_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o all_o the_o government_n be_v manage_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o son_n of_o belial_n there_o be_v that_o live_v
and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o rebellion_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_n towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 8.35_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n now_o there_o be_v a_o special_a employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o special_a command_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o both_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o householder_n only_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o one_o as_o a_o master_n and_o over_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n but_o both_o be_v in_o subjection_n cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sixty_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n some_o be_v true_o marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n by_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n shine_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v concubine_n that_o come_v in_o only_o for_o lust_n sake_n and_o that_o do_v bear_v fruit_n but_o it_o be_v never_o from_o a_o marriage_n state_n and_o there_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v companion_n only_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n bear_v fruit_n but_o be_v for_o attendant_n only_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la but_o contextus_fw-la nos_fw-la ducit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la extraneis_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la familia_fw-la dei_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a honour_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o use_v and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dominion_n that_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o all_o as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gold_n to_o employ_v they_o where_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v their_o use_n to_o differ_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o husbandry_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a rule_n the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o great_a will_v their_o abhor_a be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o the_o further_o off_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o he_o the_o high_a they_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n the_o deep_a shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1_o their_o grace_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n common_a illumination_n by_o which_o they_o see_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o there_o be_v many_o common_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o take_v with_o they_o and_o make_v out_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o tendency_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o we_o see_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o heb._n 6.3_o 4._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n inform_v which_o flow_v not_o from_o union_n but_o from_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o in_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o common_a work_n do_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n or_o as_o a_o curious_a robe_n put_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o stink_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o 1_o hereby_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n without_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n he_o will_v else_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n within_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v psal_n 76_o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accinges_fw-la thou_o shall_v gird_v up_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n lust_n loose_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v gird_v they_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n will_v sure_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n now_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v exceed_o restrain_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o bound_v up_o their_o spirit_n both_o in_o reference_n unto_o persecution_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n give_v by_o they_o also_o 2_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v fit_v they_o for_o service_n for_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v for_o service_n in_o the_o house_n also_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o gift_n do_v immediate_o qualify_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n and_o the_o house_n that_o such_o a_o one_o build_v be_v far_a more_o glorious_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v both_o call_v bvilder_n mat._n 7.7_o and_o many_o man_n do_v service_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v act_v only_o from_o without_o rom._n 16.18_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la glacies_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la sicut_fw-la elcius_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la rem_fw-la seriam_fw-la agebam_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timui_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o and_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o act_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o even_o ungodly_a man_n do_v many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n to_o hate_v they_o
never_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o he_o will_v do_v again_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hab._n 3.9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o even_o thy_o word_n selah_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n even_o his_o word_n the_o juramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la repetita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o he_o do_v work_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n according_a unto_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o dependence_n that_o thing_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o hos_fw-la 2.22_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n jer._n 31.35_o that_o constant_a and_o establish_a course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v among_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o those_o way_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v according_o expect_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o eclipse_n as_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o it_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o morrow_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a which_o man_n do_v conclude_v of_o by_o their_o observation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_n also_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o a_o observe_a man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.7_o 8._o or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o as_o be_v more_o unwise_a for_o themselves_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v accidentalia_fw-la that_o be_v casual_a or_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o man_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o as_o in_o king_n ahasuerus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o mordecai_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o so_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o come_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 3.22_o a_o rumour_n sennacherib_n army_n shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o providence_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la either_o 1_o in_o all_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o so_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2_o also_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o his_o house_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o do_v order_n and_o over-rule_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n he_o do_v uphold_v pharaoh_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v and_o do_v restrain_v and_o gen._n 20.3_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o there_o be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o end_n now_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a either_o permit_v or_o dispose_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o all_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n and_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n qui_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la supplerent_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la jerusalem_n restaurarent_fw-la bern._n but_o they_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o act_v they_o and_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o command_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v move_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o wheel_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n work_v upon_o and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o give_v suggestion_n suitable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o and_o as_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o resolution_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v their_o argument_n and_o suggestion_n and_o they_o follow_v they_o with_o reason_v till_o the_o man_n be_v overcome_v so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o be_v satan_n work_n powerful_o in_o his_o instrument_n and_o upon_o
it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o lest_o while_n you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n but_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o harvest_n till_o the_o wheat_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o command_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v also_o and_o burn_v that_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v now_o adays_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v gross_a offender_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o their_o liberty_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v nor_o restrain_v which_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o it_o 1_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n field_n where_o the_o good_a be_v sow_o with_o the_o bad_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v as_o many_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n of_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v mat._n 13.24_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o outward_a condition_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o any_o where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o servant_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o admiration_n thou_o do_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n now_o never_o any_o man_n do_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v tare_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v interpret_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v of_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n this_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_a state_n there_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n mix_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o gross_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o but_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n and_o have_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v zizania_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la herba_fw-la est_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la for_o in_o vers_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n therefore_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o plain_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o first_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wheat_n for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o that_o they_o discover_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o sow_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v expound_v it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v not_o only_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o these_o this_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v indeed_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o or_o main_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o as_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o name_n above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 3_o this_o mixture_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o they_o can_v foresee_v they_o and_o it_o be_v long_a before_o they_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n but_o only_o to_o free_v the_o weak_a from_o scandal_n when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v see_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n to_o continue_v for_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o outward_a condition_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v restrain_v here_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n when_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o why_o not_o extend_v to_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o be_v spare_v by_o this_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n and_o why_o be_v not_o minister_n as_o well_o bind_v to_o tolerate_v these_o in_o church_n as_o magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n that_o be_v grant_v now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o mixture_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v 1_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v and_o care_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o tare_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o to_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rigour_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o because_o they_o that_o be_v tare_n now_o may_v afterward_o become_v good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v tare_n 3_o that_o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o be_v unsound_a yet_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o expect_v the_o lord_n time_n for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o out_o till_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o reaper_n because_o we_o can_v full_o discern_v who_o be_v tare_n or_o who_o may_v so_o continue_v but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o infringe_v either_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o church-officer_n power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v not_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o put_v away_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o parable_n to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o cross_v other_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o and_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a 2._o god_n stir_v
he_o be_v strong_a not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 8.25_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o by_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n against_o he_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v the_o same_o immediate_a working_n of_o providence_n for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a esa_n 10.26_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o scourge_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a and_o he_o shall_v lift_v it_o up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n now_o as_o for_o that_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v and_o so_o for_o that_o of_o midian_a judg._n 7.19_o 20._o they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o they_o break_v their_o pitcher_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n and_o such_o immediate_a discovery_n and_o act_n of_o providence_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v they_o from_o he_o in_o all_o their_o strait_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o may_v expect_v immediate_a deliverance_n laban_n come_v out_o against_o jacob_n with_o a_o evil_a intention_n but_o he_o say_v gen._n 31.29_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v you_o hurt_v but_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v to_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v thou_o heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o so_o balaam_n have_v a_o will_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o want_v no_o encouragement_n and_o solicitation_n from_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o remember_v what_o balack_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n answer_v and_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v up_o to_o flay_v his_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n stay_v thy_o hand_n 6.5_o mic._n 6.5_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n reserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o jehovah_n jireh_o in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v that_o be_v when_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o preservation_n be_v past_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v now_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 6._o for_o their_o immediate_a support_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v moses_n to_o he_o into_o the_o mount_n he_o shall_v there_o be_v maintain_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n but_o his_o support_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o immediate_a hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n also_o in_o his_o temptation_n by_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v fast_v so_o long_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v deny_v his_o people_n the_o mean_n he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o support_n in_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n so_o it_o be_v also_o very_a often_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n deny_v the_o mean_n he_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o support_n in_o himself_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n not_o only_o in_o his_o mediate_a but_o in_o his_o immediate_a providence_n and_o that_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v both_o these_o part_n in_o it_o to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o see_v not_o providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o that_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n nor_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o common_a way_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v come_v in_o i_o see_v no_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o be_v above_o mean_n with_o he_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o inward_a affliction_n also_o and_o distress_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n have_v many_o time_n nothing_o to_o look_v upon_o but_o a_o immediate_a and_o almighty_a hand_n all_o mean_n fail_v they_o have_v go_v from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n and_o they_o have_v wait_v when_o a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o refresh_v they_o and_o when_o the_o man_n soul_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n than_o he_o do_v immediate_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o thereby_o his_o soul_n be_v revive_v again_o and_o deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o creature_n comfort_v to_o uphold_v he_o for_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v good_a 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o when_o all_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v their_o succour_n not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v from_o the_o father_n a_o immediate_a and_o a_o secret_a support_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o psal_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o immediate_a income_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o destruction_n before_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a manna_n 2.17_o rev._n 2.17_o and_o the_o new_a name_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n rev._n 2.17_o they_o have_v no_o manna_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o support_n from_o creature_n do_v fail_v now_o the_o manna_n come_v and_o such_o be_v the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a name_n and_o a_o white_a stone_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v a_o eternal_a sentence_n upon_o himself_o count_v himself_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o never_o to_o have_v a_o good_a look_n from_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v speak_v peace_n from_o the_o lord_n immediate_a voice_n as_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o comfort_n in_o a_o desertion_n before_o now_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o soul_n as_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o physician_n attend_v on_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o spend_v all_o her_o time_n and_o pain_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a and_o she_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o immediate_a cure_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o immediate_a rouch_n from_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o as_o bernard_n observe_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n non_fw-la apparebat_fw-la angelus_n non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la cessabant_fw-la velut_fw-la desperatione_n victi_fw-la tunc_fw-la dixi_fw-la ecce_fw-la venio_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o fail_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n now_o the_o spirit_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v the_o soul_n do_v before_o find_v that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a arm_n under_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v hang_v as_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v
whole_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o we_o sin_v we_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o now_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o it_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n till_o it_o overflow_v into_o the_o member_n also_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v defile_v but_o sin_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n also_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o member_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o fitness_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o rom._n 6.13_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o member_n have_v distinct_a form_n according_a to_o the_o employment_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v so_o there_o be_v a_o different_a fitness_n answerable_a unto_o the_o several_a act_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o or_o employ_v they_o in_o and_o they_o be_v weapon_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 45.1_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o because_o doeg_n tongue_n do_v cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o accuse_v other_o and_o to_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o good_a name_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o readiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fitness_n fitness_n may_v be_v passive_a but_o a_o readiness_n be_v active_a you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o 14._o 13.10_o act_n 13.10_o and_o therefore_o act_v 13.10_o full_o of_o all_o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la facilitas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quodvis_fw-la scelus_fw-la propensio_fw-la so_o beza_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n and_o a_o backwardness_n unto_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o weariness_n their_o foot_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o walk_v nor_o their_o hand_n to_o work_v etc._n etc._n 3_o there_o be_v also_o a_o greediness_n and_o a_o unweariedness_n the_o one_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n deut._n 29.19_o it_o be_v a_o drunkenness_n and_o they_o be_v for_o take_v of_o their_o fill_n of_o drink_n as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a and_o so_o in_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o unsatiable_a be_v it_o and_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v though_o present_o weary_a unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greediness_n towards_o it_o but_o towards_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n lie_v now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o overspread_a evil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o act_n of_o sin_n 2_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v see_v that_o if_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o i_o can_v say_v he_o resist_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o act_n of_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n desertion_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o degree_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o it_o damascene_fw-la in_o his_o orthodox_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 29._o mention_n three_o sort_n of_o desertion_n 1_n temporary_a for_o trial_n such_o be_v that_o of_o job_n which_o be_v a_o desertion_n only_o for_o a_o present_a dispensation_n that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v forth_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o job_n which_o else_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o see_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d castigatory_a which_o be_v for_o correction_n of_o some_o former_a neglect_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o fear_v his_o departure_n more_o than_o former_o 3_o vindictive_n and_o that_o be_v a_o final_a desertion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a creature_n the_o best_a man_n will_v quick_o appear_v to_o be_v then_o elias_n creten_v make_v four_o sort_n 1_n explorationis_fw-la to_o try_v their_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2_o correctionis_fw-la as_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o samson_n 3_o rejectionis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o lord_n desert_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o do_v wicked_a man_n 4_o satisfactionis_fw-la and_o so_o he_o do_v desert_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o desertion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a all_o mean_n be_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o set_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n man_n will_v think_v that_o reason_n and_o fear_v and_o shame_n will_v suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n restrain_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o john_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n but_o now_o let_v but_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o with_o they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o swift_a dromedary_n there_o be_v no_o restraint_n nothing_o will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o run_v into_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8.6_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a injunction_n he_o go_v on_o to_o act_v nothing_o can_v stay_v he_o 4_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v towards_o man_n many_o time_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v man_n to_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o persecute_v heart_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v forth_o those_o lust_n into_o act_n rev._n 20.8_o but_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o will_v hurry_v man_n to_o act_n of_o sin_n with_o violence_n he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o satan_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o joab_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o folly_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v the_o king_n word_n prevail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n satan_n will_v carry_v man_n on_o unto_o horrid_a action_n and_o they_o shall_v act_v with_o violence_n 5_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v exercise_v repentance_n of_o all_o kind_n the_o object_n of_o repentance_n be_v all_o sin_n not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n actual_a sin_n sin_n in_o the_o heart_n poenitentia_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v afflict_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v famula_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la it_o may_v be_v socia_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la and_o sin_n in_o the_o life_n sin_n of_o commission_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o god_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o all_o so_o shall_v our_o repentâ—â—â—e_n take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o sensible_a
the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o work_v in_o restraint_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o affliction_n without_o but_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v their_o hope_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o law_n also_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n 3.2_o jam._n 1.26_o jam._n 3.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o moderate_v that_o thing_n and_o restrain_v all_o the_o rage_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o it_o isa_n 37.29_o i_o will_v put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bridle_n that_o do_v restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v vers_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n signify_v two_o thing_n subjection_n and_o restraint_n now_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o that_o be_v 11._o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o word_n set_v the_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bound_v they_o for_o they_o bound_v up_o their_o lust_n they_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o bind_v over_o their_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v execute_v they_o by_o their_o bring_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o zach._n 1.6_o 2.3_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o glass_n rhet._n sacr._n ezek._n 20.37_o psal_n 2.3_o so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v chain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o because_o 1_o as_o a_o bond_n it_o do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o all_o disobedience_n it_o do_v restrain_v 2_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o bond_n by_o man_n psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o thick_a weighty_a cord_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o count_v it_o cord_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o three_o thing_n 1_o of_o bondage_n 2_o of_o burden_n 3_o of_o baseness_n and_o that_o also_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n gal._n 3.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o luther_n say_v lex_fw-la carcer_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n for_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n lust_n they_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o way_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o prison_n he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o hate_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o at_o liberty_n to_o steal_v §_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o he_o have_v mighty_a act_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v the_o wonderful_a working_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o violence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o without_o control_n break_v forth_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o asa_n he_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o axe_n and_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o command_n seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o will_v soon_o conclude_v true_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o restraint_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o man_n break_v forth_o into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o strange_a apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v conclude_v even_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o wherein_o it_o be_v wonderful_o serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o that_o a_o man_n use_v the_o law_n lawful_o when_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o common_a 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n within_o that_o dictate_v to_o he_o a_o live_a law_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v a_o law_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o law_n without_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o obedient_a and_o well_o manage_v horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n for_o 2_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n they_o need_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v in_o no_o external_a help_n of_o a_o law_n either_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o in_o duty_n or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o corruption_n get_v the_o head_n many_o time_n of_o the_o law_n within_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n without_o also_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v use_v of_o many_o legal_a consideration_n and_o motive_n to_o constrain_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n when_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n abasement_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n demonstrate_v its_o authority_n jam._n 2.8_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a law_n